the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
ezra_n 10.1_o neh._n 9.2_o in_o scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o forsake_v of_o it_o pro._n 28._o joshua_n seek_v not_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o achan_n james_n command_v not_o such_o a_o daniel_n ezra_n peter_n confession_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n joh._n 1.20_o act._n 19.18_o heb._n 11.13_o pro._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mar._n 3.6_o josh._n 7.19_o dan._n 9.4_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o psal._n 32.5_o jam._n 5.16_o levit._fw-la 5.5_o chap._n 16.21_o &_o 26.40_o 2_o chron._n 6.24_o in_o which_o place_n faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o confession_n as_o by_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n asser._n 9_o there_o be_v more_o vehement_a stir_n and_o wrestle_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n under_o the_o law_n conversion_n as_o the_o bullock_n be_v most_o unruly_a at_o the_o first_o yoke_a and_o green_a wood_n cast_v most_o smoke_n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o make_v more_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o soften_v and_o facilitate_v the_o new_a birth_n yet_o it_o ripen_v the_o out-breaking_a merit_v preparation_n be_v penal_a to_o subdue_v not_o moral_a to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v nor_o conditional_a to_o engage_v christ_n to_o convert_v or_o to_o facilitate_v conversion_n asser._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o require_v before_o redemption_n have_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n those_o who_o 185._o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o both_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o wage_n or_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o most_o ignorant_o asser._n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o sinner_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v sense_n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o all_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o sinner_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sound_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o guesthouse_n of_o sick_a one_o fit_a for_o the_o art_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n christ._n 2._o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o immediate_o challenge_v interest_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o order_n without_o humiliation_n or_o any_o law-work_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n american_n indian_n and_o sinner_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o peter_n desire_v not_o simon_n magus_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel-promise_n offer_v immediate_o soule-rest_n to_o the_o harden_a and_o proud_a sinner_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v nor_o beauty_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n offer_v immediate_o to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o who_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o price_n or_o money_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_n not_o after_o our_o order_n that_o be_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o self-despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n month_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o hell_n presumptuous_o i_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n sinner_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o to_o christ_n nor_o too_o early_o to_o wisdom_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n many_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o unprepared_a simon_n magus_n too_o soon_o believe_v saltmarsh_n say_v he_o misbeleeved_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o false_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v too_o soon_o answ._n to_o believe_v too_o soon_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_a and_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v we_o the_o method_n of_o false-beleeving_a when_o they_o teach_v we_o too_o soon_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v you_o be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v simon_n magus_n judas_n or_o other_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o that_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n simon_n magus_n be_v without_o any_o foregoing_a humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o self-despair_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o less_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o eternity_n than_o peter_n and_o this_o he_o can_v believe_v soon_o enough_o i_o say_v neither_o soon_o or_o late_a aught_o a_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n have_v not_o yet_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o old_a god_n mammon_n when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depart_v sad_a from_o christ._n another_o come_v before_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o some_o come_v luk._n 14.28_o 29._o before_o they_o advise_v with_o their_o strength_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v cost_v they_o i_o desire_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v none_o can_v be_v thorough_o fit_v for_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a some_o will_v buy_v the_o pearl_n before_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a merchant_n part_n and_o they_o err_v foul_o who_o argue_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n or_o if_o my_o sin_n be_v less_o heinous_a and_o so_o i_o be_v less_o unworthy_a i_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v but_o ah_o i_o be_o so_o grievous_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o can_v go_v their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o sick_a and_o good_a that_o i_o both_o say_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o ergo_fw-la i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v wicked_a logic_n and_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v good_a whereas_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o false_a ground_n be_v here_o lay_v by_o libertine_n that_o we_o place_v worth_a and_o righteousness_n in_o preparation_n or_o 2._o that_o preparation_n make_v we_o less_o unworthy_a and_o less_o sinner_n but_o preparation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o we_o money_n nor_o hire_n we_o we_o value_v they_o as_o dung_n and_o sin_n yet_o such_o sin_n as_o sickness_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o physic_n 2._o preparation_n remove_v not_o one_o dram_n or_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n christ_n in_o practice_n of_o freegrace_n not_o by_o law_n yea_o not_o by_o promise_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o thus_o prepare_v and_o often_o he_o deny_v it_o also_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v other_o physician_n take_v disease_n so_o early_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o disease_n overcome_v art_n but_o christ_n let_v sin_n of_o purpose_n ripen_v to_o the_o eleven_o hour_n often_o to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n he_o know_v his_o art_n can_v overtake_v and_o outrun_v seven_o devil_n most_o easy_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o pardonable_a in_o sin_n conversion_n yea_o of_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v grace_n that_o sinfulness_n may_v contend_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v overcome_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v like_o corn_n ripe_a white_a and_o yellow_a ere_o the_o sickle_n cut_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v joh._n 4.35_o the_o boil_v must_v be_v ripe_a ere_o it_o break_v the_o sea_n full_a ere_o it_o turn_v therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n for_o conversion_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o and_o jer._n 50.4_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o
temporal_a wrath_n 35_o sin_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o to_o remove_v temporary_a punishment_n be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o scripture-sense_n 36_o soule-trouble_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n must_v be_v extreme_a 38_o conscience_n the_o sore_a enemy_n 38_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 38_o difference_n between_o the_o soule-torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o saint_n in_o 3._o point_n 39_o god_n punish_v sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n 40_o christ_n soule-trouble_a different_a from_o we_o 43_o the_o cause_n of_o soul_n desertion_n 43.44.45_o soul_n desertion_n sharpen_v with_o sense_n 44_o desertion_n after_o evident_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n 44.45_o desertion_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 46_o patience_n requisite_a under_o soule-trouble_a 46_o we_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o 46.47_o misjudging_a thought_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 47_o sin_n not_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o desertion_n 47.48_o external_a heavy_a judgement_n and_o soule-desertions_a not_o pedagogical_a but_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o n._n test._n 48.49_o active_a desertion_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o 49_o desertion_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n then_o to_o the_o unregenerat_a 49_o christ_n desertion_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o 49_o desertion_n not_o melancholy_n 50_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v soul_n to_o heaven_n 51_o divers_a cause_n of_o desertion_n 51_o continuate_v manifestation_n of_o christ_n necessary_a 51.52_o divers_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n in_o desertion_n 52_o god_n manifestation_n his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a 52_o submission_n and_o charity_n require_v to_o god_n dispensation_n 52_o apprehension_n big_a and_o most_o terrible_a in_o desertion_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n 53_o satan_n can_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o swell_a thought_n of_o god_n dispensation_n as_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v 54_o our_o love_n be_v swey_v with_o jealousy_n and_o mis-giving_a 54.55_o divine_a dispensation_n not_o our_o rule_n 55_o unbelief_n be_v querulous_a misbelieving_a of_o our_o state_n too_o frequent_a in_o desertion_n but_o more_o of_o christ._n 56_o misjudging_a of_o our_o action_n frequent_a in_o desertion_n 56.57_o antinomian_o mistake_v touch_v anxiety_n for_o sin_n 57_o we_o may_v long_o for_o christ_n absent_a but_o not_o mis-judge_n he_o 57.58_o divers_a considerable_a reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n 58.59_o misjudging_a argue_v softness_n of_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n 59.60_o saint_n must_v look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n 60_o a_o grow_a faith_n for_o grow_a cross_n 61_o anxitie_n in_o christ._n 61_o 62_o a_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o christ._n 62_o how_o christ_n sensitive_a affection_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 62_o christ_n loss_n great_a 62_o the_o personal_a union_n hinder_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o sinless_a humane_a infirmity_n 62_o christ_n anxiety_n sinless_a 63_o no_o mistake_v in_o christ_n soul_n desert_v 63_o christ_n desertion_n real_a 63_o judicial_a mispend_v of_o our_o affection_n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v 64_o the_o sinner_n shiftless_a in_o judgement_n 64.65_o no_o hypocrite_n formal_o in_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 65_o a_o waken_a conscience_n speechless_a 65.66_o three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ._n 66_o help_v near_o in_o trouble_n than_o we_o apprehend_v 67_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n for_o our_o cause_n 68_o christ_n death-gripe_n 69_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o qualification_n how_o cure_v 69.70_o two_o false_a way_n of_o cure_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 70_o to_o argue_v no_o faith_n from_o faint_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v unjust_a reason_n 70_o how_o far_o we_o may_v argue_v no_o faith_n from_o sinful_a walk_n 71_o antinomian_o doubt_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n discuss_v and_o disprove_v 72_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n love_v no_o ground_n but_o multitude_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o 72.73_o saltmarsh_n examine_v in_o this_o point_n 72.73_o 74.75_o a_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a sign_n and_o qualification_n to_o doubt_v soul_n 73.74_o how_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o love_n 74_o how_o far_o sanctification_n may_v evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o christ._n 76_o from_o no_o sanctification_n we_o may_v conclude_v no_o justification_n 77_o protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o faith_n 77_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o 78_o no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n 78_o antinomian_n mortification_n a_o delusion_n 79_o how_o we_o see_v forgiveness_n in_o ourselves_o 79_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o 80_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o 80_o nothingnesse_n in_o ourselves_o highten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n 81_o how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n 82_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ._n 82_o under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o conside_fw-la in_o what_o we_o do_v 83_o love-jealousy_n under_o desertion_n 84_o desertion_n have_v a_o time_n 84_o christ_n recompense_n his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n 84_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n 85_o we_o do_v not_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v 85.86_o there_o be_v need_n of_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 86_o the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a 86_o duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v 87_o hard_a to_o be_v comfort_v in_o desertion_n 87_o sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v outreasoned_n 88.89_o all_o in_o glory_n short_a of_o what_o they_o owe._n 90_o god_n can_v be_v quarrel_v in_o desertion_n 90_o we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 90_o long_v after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n 91_o the_o languish_a soul_n may_v pray_v home_o christ._n 92_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a 92_o the_o lord_n return_v after_o sad_a desertion_n joyful_a 92.93_o how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n 93_o christ_n pardon_v and_o rare_o punish_v love-errour_n 94_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v 94_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n not_o our_o own_o 95_o saint_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n 96_o doubt_v in_o believer_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 97_o sanctification_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o 98_o how_o act_n of_o sanctication_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v 99_o assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o mark_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 99.100_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 100_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n 100_o how_o antinomian_o compare_v evidence_n of_o mark_n and_o of_o faith_n together_o 101_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 101.102_o antinomian_o deny_v preparation_n must_v be_v pelagian_n 102_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o all_o doubt_v 102_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n 104_o that_o we_o may_v know_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n prove_v 105_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a evidence_n of_o justification_n 106_o work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v 107_o how_o sanctification_n do_v prove_v justification_n 108_o peace_n from_o justification_n and_o from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a 110_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteousness_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n two_o different_a thing_n 111.112_o m._n cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n 112_o many_o thing_n we_o both_o by_o debt_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o grace_n 112.113_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n 113_o gospel-promise_n make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 116.117_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n 117_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n 117.118_o how_o faith_n of_o dependence_n be_v in_o christ._n 118_o the_o not_o see_v of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o personal_a union_n 118_o a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o 119_o we_o be_v not_o to_o storm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
after_o draw_v blood_n and_o cut_v a_o vein_n more_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o after_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o decay_v of_o strength_n in_o a_o recovery_n nature_n repair_v itself_o more_o copious_o and_o often_o in_o our_o sad_a trouble_n we_o have_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o he_o rebuke_v his_o people_n for_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o he_o forget_v to_o right_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o word_n which_o cain_n speak_v with_o a_o far_o other_o mind_n gen._n 4.14_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o be_v expire_a isaiah_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o will_v be_v both_o weak_a and_o weary_a if_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o our_o darkness_n can_v rob_v the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stork_n that_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v when_o christ_n go_v away_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n behind_o in_o the_o soul_n till_o he_o return_v again_o himself_o if_o the_o young_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o nest_n to_o warm_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o young_a tender_a birth_n asser._n 16._o nor_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o may_v know_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v in_o yea_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sick_a bed_n weep_v for_o his_o pain_a child_n yea_o your_o groan_n pierce_v his_o bowel_n jer._n 31.20_o desertion_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o swon_a son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v away_o asser._n 17._o nor_o will_v christ_n more_o reckon_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o the_o slip_n they_o mis-judging_n and_o love-rovings_a of_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n than_o a_o father_n can_v whip_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n because_o he_o mis-knoweth_a his_o father_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o favour_n christ_n must_v pardon_v the_o fancy_n and_o sin_n of_o sick_a love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o innocent_a crime_n though_o unbelief_n make_v love-lyes_a of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v some_o over-lovings_a as_o it_o be_v that_o foam_v out_o rash_a and_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n when_o act_n of_o fiery_a and_o flame_a desire_n do_v outrun_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o hunger_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o the_o inundation_n and_o swell_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n flow_v over_o their_o bank_n that_o we_o so_o strong_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o return_v asser._n 18._o though_o hide_v jewel_n be_v no_o jewel_n a_o lose_a christ_n no_o christ_n to_o sense_n yet_o be_v their_o a_o unvisible_a and_o a_o undiscerned_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v christ_n over_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o extend_v all_o these_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o all_o man_n no._n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o some_o teach_v we_o this_o as_o the_o great_a gospel-secret_a concern_v faith_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n or_o no_o but_o be_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o 1._o ground_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o believe_v now_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gospel-secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o send_v poor_a soul_n to_o seek_v honey_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n the_o pathway_n to_o presumption_n for_o though_o these_o who_o true_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o belief_n yet_o these_o who_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o oil_n aught_o to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o no_o and_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o profession_n else_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o far_o out_o who_o never_o question_v their_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o that_o these_o virgin_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n when_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o empty_a lamp_n be_v full_a lamp_n and_o a_o bastard_n faith_n true_a faith_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o east-winde_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o east_n be_v the_o west_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—8_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o so_o far_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o as_o multitude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o look_v like_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o james_n 2._o many_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o love_n in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o see_v have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o devil_n have_v vers._n 18_o â—9_n 20._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o dispute_a concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_a or_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v most_o just_a and_o to_o dispute_v thâ—_n holy_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v noâ—_n because_o we_o can_v dispute_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o reason_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o false_a conception_n or_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a duty_n own_o nor_o because_o i_o may_v not_o reason_v the_o precept_n of_o believe_a give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_o i_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o order_n that_o i_o please_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o i_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v christ_n command_v i_o to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la remain_v in_o my_o wickedness_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o antinomian_o will_v argue_v thus_o all_o within_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o râ—st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a whether_o their_o whorish_a heart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o presume_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o distrust_v their_o own_o or_o not_o object_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o discioles_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n 64_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o ask_v whether_o his_o dainty_n be_v real_a or_o delusion_n the_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
mentis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o debt_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o be_v law-debt_n due_a to_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o hireling_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n perfect_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o master_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v a_o free-gift_n but_o if_o whatever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v debt_n then_o let_v antinomian_o speak_v out_o for_o they_o say_v crâ—_n the_o whole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel-promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n another_o of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 2.16_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v make_v salvation_n debt_n be_v not_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o luk._n 1.45_o 54_o 55_o 68_o 69_o 70._o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n by_o debt_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v salvation_n debt_n its_o promise_v be_v not_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o then_o righteousness_n must_v be_v debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o cornwell_n tell_v we_o pag._n 13._o the_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o work_n make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o he_o out_o of_o grace_n debt_n then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v mercy_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o freegrace_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o famulist_n 62._o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n express_v i_o rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isai._n 55.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o mar._n 1.15_o if_o cornwell_n can_v free_v willing_a thirst_a desire_v from_o work_v he_o have_v much_o divinity_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o such_o can_v be_v debt_n but_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o free_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v without_o money_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o cornwell_n object_n 5._o when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a 15._o it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o sanctification_n can_v be_v our_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a therefore_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a then_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v what_o can_v be_v clear_a 2._o because_o no_o sanctification_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n first_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n against_o all_o art_n the_o proposition_n when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v weak_a and_o weak_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n one_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a another_o of_o faith_n when_o sanctification_n want_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v salvation_n from_o my_o own_o christian_a walk_v yet_o may_v the_o soul_n have_v evidence_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o we_o dare_v say_v lord_n we_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o long_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o night-watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v out_o of_o sense_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o can_v place_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o &_o 119.62_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o as_o the_o heart_n warm_v when_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o case_n sanctification_n be_v evident_a when_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o cloud_n else_o this_o argument_n do_v conclude_v if_o it_o have_v any_o foot_n that_o sanctification_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v dark_a when_o justification_n be_v dark_a and_o so_o sanctification_n be_v never_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v evident_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v tax_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v we_o be_v thus_o translate_v though_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n then_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o candle_n for_o his_o weak_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v daylight_n but_o have_v deny_v any_o candlelight_n moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o cornwell_n grant_v faith_n may_v be_v hide_v than_o it_o can_v evidence_n nothing_o when_o it_o be_v be_v hide_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n yield_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v even_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o how_o many_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n who_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a and_o probation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v assert_v gratis_o not_o prove_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ever_o when_o the_o wellhead_n be_v hide_v the_o stream_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hide_v the_o apple_n leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o than_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n why_o because_o when_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o when_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v hide_v the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v hide_v say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v lame_a sanctification_n be_v never_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o faith_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a just_o like_o this_o sweet_a stream_n can_v flow_v but_o from_o a_o sweet_a spring_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o my_o taste_n that_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a except_o i_o taste_v the_o water_n at_o the_o fountaine-head_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o taste_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n except_o my_o sense_n be_v
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
breath_n nature_n weak_a leg_n in_o walk_v up_o the_o mount_n be_v good_a for_o the_o add_v wind_n and_o tide_n time_n and_o high_a sail_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la peccavisse_fw-la notch_v pâ—ccare_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v extol_v it_o be_v ill_a to_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n its_o good_a that_o he_o have_v die_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n mulum_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v our_o forgetfulness_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o dear_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v low_a and_o most_o empty_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hide_a grace_n extoll_v christ._n 2._o that_o often_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sail_v with_o as_o much_o wind_n as_o blow_n with_o pray_v and_o believe_v 3._o that_o yet_o prayer_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o faith_n can_v earn_v merit_n nor_o promerit_v the_o renew_a sense_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n return_v to_o eat_v his_o honeycomb_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o banquet_n with_o the_o soul_n rather_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o act_n then_o for_o they_o as_o some_o have_v say_v though_o with_o no_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v not_o the_o â—arth_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o flower_n and_o herb_n but_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o these_o cause_n do_v produce_v all_o effect_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sweat_v of_o all_o supernatural_a industry_n can_v redeem_v the_o least_o half_a glimpse_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o eternal_a love_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o trial_n to_o hide_v himself_o 7_o our_o great_a fault_n here_o be_v merit_n that_o we_o tie_v the_o flow_n and_o inundation_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o desire_n whereas_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o the_o rain_n water_n the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v 2._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v alm_n not_o debt_n and_o that_o a_o rich_a saviour_n give_v grace_n to_o we_o as_o beggar_n and_o pay_v it_o not_o to_o hireling_n as_o the_o due_a or_o as_o wage_n we_o can_v crave_v for_o our_o work_n but_o we_o love_v peny-worth's_a better_o than_o free-gift_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n cause_n christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o most_o rational_a work_n and_o be_v full_a of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v that_o to_o redeem_v lose_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o reasonless_a work_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n compel_v love_n can_v be_v force_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n grace_n work_v more_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a cause_n and_o more_o spontaneous_o than_o nature_n for_o nature_n often_o be_v provoke_v by_o contrary_n for_o self-defence_n to_o work_v as_o fire_n work_v on_o water_n as_o on_o a_o contrary_a the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dog_n pursue_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n but_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v abundance_n of_o causality_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v no_o cause_n without_o it_o 2._o any_o necessity_n of_o work_v from_o goodness_n in_o the_o agent_n as_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v strong_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o receipt_n and_o embrace_v than_o it_o must_v be_v good_a a_o agent_n work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n do_v in_o his_o kind_a work_n necessary_o though_o he_o may_v also_o work_v from_o another_o principle_n free_o itself_o john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o god_n will_v seek_v reason_n or_o occasion_n without_o himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n when_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n move_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v but_o only_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n we_o know_v grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n ezech._n 36.23_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n grace_n why_o which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o the_o true_a cause_n must_v be_v express_v vers._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v a_o cause_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n math._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o joh._n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n 5._o some_o thing_n yea_o very_o much_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n much_o of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o most_o of_o all_o redemption_n yea_o whole_a god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o grace_n the_o move_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n revenge_v justice_n exact_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n free_a grace_n omnipotency_n over_o hell_n devil_n sin_n the_o world_n patience_n longanimity_n to_o man_n cooperate_v as_o the_o formal_a and_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n so_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n that_o as_o he_o be_v happy_a fellix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la who_o can_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n so_o angel_n delight_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o read_v and_o study_v this_o mysterious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o work_n without_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v cause_n because_o we_o lie_v under_o blind_a and_o fatherless_a cross_n its_o true_a affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cross_n consider_v without_o god_n be_v twice_o cross_n three_o material_a circumstance_n in_o cross_n be_v very_o considerable_a quis_fw-la quare_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 1._o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o do_v god_n afflict_v we_o who_o afflict_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v esai_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jaakob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n do_v it_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o for_o what_o end_n god_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o comfort_n why_o lead_v the_o lord_n israel_n through_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o drought_n deut._n 8.16_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n correct_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v he_o correct_v jaakob_n in_o measure_n jer._n 6.28_o mercy_n wrap_v about_o the_o rod_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o free_a love_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o stir_a bowel_n mix_v in_o with_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o merciful_a little_a hell_n psal._n 6.1_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o law_n say_v good_a a_o bastard_n have_v no_o father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v not_o know_v the_o philistimes_fw-la be_v plague_v with_o emerods_n but_o whether_o that_o ill_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o chance_n they_o know_v not_o the_o cross_n to_o many_o be_v a_o bastard_n we_o suffer_v from_o prelate_n because_o we_o suffer_v prelate_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n papist_n shed_v our_o blood_n why_o our_o forefather_n burn_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o never_o repent_v christ_n and_o anti-christ_n be_v at_o bloody_a blow_n in_o the_o camp_n anti-christ_n have_v kill_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o
which_o be_v for_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n possess_v christ_n and_o not_o itself_o love_v christ_n not_o itself_o live_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v christ_n not_o itself_o solace_v itself_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o behold_v christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n not_o itself_o nor_o his_o own_o beauty_n so_o that_o mind_n will_n love_n desire_v hope_v joy_n sight_n wonder_v delight_v be_v all_o over_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o itself_o and_o all_o this_o further_a confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o desirable_a and_o a_o draw_v lover_n part_n iii_o all_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n the_o party_n draw_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o grace_v universal_a as_o many_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n now_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o man_n in_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o our_o mind_n 4._o the_o clear_n of_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n 5._o the_o answer_v of_o that_o principal_a doubt_n what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o these_o short_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n touch_v 1._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v man_n 2._o in_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n not_o other_o 3._o god_n purpose_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o some_o not_o for_o other_o the_o first_o article_n be_v call_v universal_a grace_n the_o second_o conditional_a or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o no_o election_n the_o three_o be_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o a_o fancy_a universal_a attonment_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o i_o can_v particular_o handle_v all_o the_o three_o for_o the_o first_o god_n engage_v all_o man_n as_o christ_n debtor_n thus_o far_o have_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereas_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n may_v by_o a_o like_a justice_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n vanity_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o all_o the_o servant_n for_o treason_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o mitigation_n 1._o one_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o fore-fated_n lord_n be_v restore_v expound_v so_o the_o sick_a servant_n groan_v under_o vanity_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n they_o come_v under_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v outlaw_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o by_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n the_o tenant_n receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o master_n because_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o forfeiture_n 2._o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n though_o many_o know_v he_o not_o for_o common_a help_n of_o providence_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v he_o some_o more_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n 3._o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v declare_v and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n psal._n 19.4_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v have_v relation_n to_o v_o 14._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o same_o hear_n ans._n it_o relate_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o adversary_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o same_o god_n reveal_v as_o creator_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n who_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n by_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a person_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o david_n pen_v the_o 19_o psalm_n what_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o such_o revelation_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5.25_o 26._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 81_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o sound_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o as_o many_o as_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n must_v be_v send_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o who_o word_n and_o ministry_n all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n then_o and_o now_o and_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v apostle_n the_o sun_n star_n night_n and_o day_n preach_v christ_n for_o sure_a the_o same_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 18._o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v speak_v v_o 14.15_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o produce_v faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o hear_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o produce_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n ver._n 18._o if_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o apostle_n must_v answer_v yea_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n why_o they_o hear_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sure_a david_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o that_o 19_o psalm_n speak_v of_o such_o dumb_a preacher_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 2._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o creature_n preach_v christ._n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o the_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n have_v pleasant_a foot_n on_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o cite_v from_o isai._n 52.7_o nah._n 1.15_o but_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 18._o be_v but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o david_n word_n psal._n 19_o it_o be_v neither_o citation_n nor_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o a_o use_n of_o scripture_n language_n in_o compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v how_o ample_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o of_o old_a but_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o that_o voice_n psal._n 19_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n
our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o receive_v all_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o by_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v short_a work_n say_v the_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v yet_o these_o ground_n why_o salvation_n be_v so_o soon_o do_v 194_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o believe_v on_o before_o by_o thou_o till_o now_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v anâ—_n pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o free_a grace_n 202._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o which_o question_n i_o dare_v make_v apology_n for_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o wade_v too_o deep_a in_o they_o he_o will_v father_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_a divine_n that_o we_o make_v this_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n will_v mere_o and_o arbitrary_o damn_v man_n because_o he_o will_v so_o as_o god_n have_v put_v every_o one_o under_o a_o state_n of_o redemption_n and_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o from_o their_o own_o will_n but_o from_o go_n the_o opinion_n by_o arminian_n be_v father_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eminent_n and_o divine_a calvine_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v but_o second_v they_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n with_o other_o of_o some_o great_a magnitude_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o way_n be_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o his_o but_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o 203_o that_o his_o who_o be_v among_o this_o all_o may_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v except_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o yet_o none_o be_v accept_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o have_v show_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v these_o controversy_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o truth_n i_o believe_v easy_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v though_o weak_o the_o mystery_n weakly_n but_o wilful_o and_o dare_o but_o faith_n be_v formal_o no_o such_o persuasion_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v every_o man_n be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o lie_n christ_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n now_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n untruth_n and_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n within_o the_o net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v mere_a presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n fleshly_a man_n slave_n to_o their_o lust_n idolater_n covetous_a man_n remain_v such_o never_o break_v with_o any_o law-work_n shall_v immediate_o believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v true_a it_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o unpardoned_a a_o ungodly_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unbroken_a yea_o or_o unconvert_v before_o he_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o a_o thristle_n can_v bring_v forth_o fig_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v believe_v have_v no_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o itself_o then_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o yet_o oblige_v man_n as_o antinomian_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o believe_v 4._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v a_o evangelike_a truth_n 5._o faith_n lay_v band_n on_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o thâ—_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o without_o waver_a or_o decline_v or_o bow_v like_o a_o totter_a wall_n now_o sure_a all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v come_v reprobate_a or_o elect_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o redeem_v in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faith_n 1._o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o save_v believer_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o the_o apostle_n back_n it_o with_o a_o argument_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v lean_v upon_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o press_v the_o same_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v person_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o mother_n promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o 5.25_o that_o gospel-record_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19_o 1â—_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o election_n of_o i_o by_o name_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o die_v for_o i_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o precept_n nor_o threaten_a if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v its_o good_a show_v i_o history_n of_o particular_a man_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n election_n to_o glory_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o glory_n gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o threaten_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v all_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o elect_a person_n shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o be_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o to_o believe_v or_o rather_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o apprehend_v that_o he_o
be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n so_o election_n be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n but_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hide_v in_o god_n mind_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n lay_v upon_o god_n all_o for_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v thus_o as_o imagine_v a_o king_n shall_v speak_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o captive_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_n purpose_n hearty_a intention_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o make_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o free_a prince_n and_o pray_v wish_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v you_o subscribe_v such_o a_o writ_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o only_o can_v lead_v your_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o consent_v to_o your_o own_o happiness_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o bill_n of_o grace_n you_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n again_o i_o have_v a_o like_a good_a will_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n as_o that_o sixteen_o thousand_o of_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o of_o one_o finger_n to_o lead_v your_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n nor_o any_o efficacious_a motion_n to_o act_v upon_o your_o will_n to_o obtain_v your_o consent_n to_o subscribe_v the_o writ_n yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o of_o exceed_v great_a free_a love_n will_n intend_v decree_n and_o purpose_v you_o be_v all_o prince_n of_o glory_n yet_o i_o purpose_v that_o these_o sixtâ—eâ—_n thousand_o who_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n i_o extreme_o desire_n shall_v for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n which_o i_o with_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o i_o only_o may_v have_v remove_v never_o be_v moâ—od_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o bill_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o good_a will_n aâ—d_n shall_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v say_v rather_o to_o will_n and_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o sixteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o their_o honour_n and_o happiness_n asser._n 3_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o must_v profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o ourwayes_o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n engage_v thousand_o thousand_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o fidutiall_a adherence_n and_o heart_n rest_v on_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n never_o purpose_v to_o work_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o to_o this_o heart-resting_a on_o christ_n by_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o purchase_v either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o pardon_v for_o they_o if_o any_o object_n all_o how_o can_v christ_n in_o equity_n judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o as_o neither_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v in_o this_o blood_n to_o they_o nor_o purpose_v he_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o lord_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o deep_a policy_n and_o a_o stratagem_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o our_o ruin_n nor_o carry_v he_o on_o a_o secret_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v man_n if_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel-precept_n promise_n or_o threaten_n i_o decree_v purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o i_o purpose_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n so_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n inevitable_o shall_v be_v lose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o stratagem_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o any_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n intention_n touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n intend_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n as_o obey_v or_o disobey_v reveal_v god_n intention_n and_o decree_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n complacency_n approbation_n and_o goodliking_a of_o the_o sweet_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o just_a concatenation_n between_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v duty_n but_o not_o the_o person_n save_v or_o damn_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n reveal_v the_o person_n now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n either_o intend_v to_o they_o or_o purchase_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n instaâ—ces_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o instant_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v and_o decree_v they_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o fellow-angel_n do_v god_n command_v and_o promise_n do_v reveal_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o you_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a according_a to_o that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v yet_o be_v not_o adam_n then_o far_o less_o these_o that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternal_a life_n legal_o purchase_v or_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arminian_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v number_n judicial_o blind_v and_o harden_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v believe_v and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v destine_v for_o destruction_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n whither_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v from_o eternity_n to_o they_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n neither_o pray_v for_o nor_o intend_v to_o die_v for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o obstinate_a world_n as_o such_o nor_o decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o except_o man_n may_v fancy_v sense_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o learned_a they_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n world_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n sense_n and_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o eâ—ther_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o yet_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o both_o satan_n world_n of_o disobedient_a one_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n sâ—eing_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n say_v let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v when_o arminian_n say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n they_o mean_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o nor_o shed_v he_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n so_o the_o world_n rebellion_n conditional_o contuâ—â—acie_n and_o infidelity_n against_o christ_n must_v be_v pardon_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o cross_n conditional_o and_o none_o of_o they_o absolute_o â—hen_o our_o act_n of_o believe_a must_v be_v the_o only_a near_o cause_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o why_o then_o if_o christ_n satisfy_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a but_o arminian_n shall_v say_v right_o down_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumatious_a world_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o contumacious_a world_n as_o such_o but_o conditional_o for_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o the_o not_o rebellious_a world_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v more_o effectual_a for_o they_o then_o for_o devil_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o command_a reprobate_n to_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n though_o no_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 32._o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o as_o antinomian_o teach_v no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n the_o antinomian_a mortification_n a_o delusion_n how_o we_o see_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o pa_n 2._o 2._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 15._o pag._n 3._o holiness_n and_o mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-ge 17._o pag_n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77_o pag._n 15._o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o nothingnâ—sse_n in_o ourselves_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o duty_n under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o we_o do_v love-iealousy_n under_o descension_n desertion_n have_v a_o time_n christ_n recompense_v his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n â—8_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n ibid._n 84._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aâ—â—uall_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v comfort_n when_o god_n desert_v sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v out-reasâ—ned_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d argue_v a_o trouble_a soul_n all_o in_o glory_n far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o christ._n god_n can_v â—e_v quarrel_v in_o desert_v we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n long_n after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o languish_a disposition_n after_o chrisâ—_n its_o fit_a to_o pray_v he_o home_o again_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a the_o lord_n joyful_a return_n after_o desertion_n how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n christ_n pardon_v love-error_n and_o can_v hardy_a punish_v they_o saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n cap._n v._o pag._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o a_o gospel-secret_a that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n we_o may_v so_o far_o question_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_v not_o after_o our_o own_o saltmarsh_n â—6_n 64_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o temptation_n believer_n do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o under_o greâ—t_a temptation_n temptation_n story_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 32_o 32_o er._n 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o doubt_v in_o believer_n no_o sign_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v under_o the_o law_n saltmarsh_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 95._o sanctification_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a signâ—_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o how_o act_n of_o sanctification_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o maâ—ks_v theâ—_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n how_o anâ—iâ—omians_n compare_v the_o evidence_n from_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o faith_n together_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n must_v hold_v that_o faith_n â—loweth_v from_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o as_o pelagiâ—ns_n of_o old_a aid_n pag._n 95._o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n pull_v no_o man_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o doubt_v be_v libertine_n dream_v dream_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 42._o saltmarsh_n 65._o doubt_v whether_o the_o sound_a believer_n â—aith_v be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ibid._n 69._o crisp._n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n xv._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 72._o 72._o ibid._n 73._o 73._o er._n 75._o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o thence_o make_v good_a that_o we_o know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n ser._n 15._o vol._n 2._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o can_v difference_n they_o from_o hypocrite_n work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n justification_n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n pag._n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o 439_o 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o question_n mistate_v by_o m._n cornwell_n whâ—t_a waâ—_n sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on_n do_v evidence_n justification_n peace_n from_o justification_n and_o peace_n from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteoâ—snesse_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v two_o diffirent_a thing_n cornwell_n pag._n 12._o m_o cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o promise_n that_o aâ—e_v we_o ouâ—_n of_o free_a gramc_n also_o rise_v reign_n aâ—d_a ruin_n crâ—_n conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n debt_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 62._o 62._o rise_v er_fw-mi 38._o cornwell_n pag._n 15._o cornwell_n pa._n 16.17.18_o 16.17.18_o rise_v er_fw-mi 39_o 39_o er._n 9_o gospel-promise_n be_v make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi â—â—_o â—â—_o er._n 38._o 38._o er._n 30._o 30._o er._n 69._o 69._o er._n 37._o 37._o er._n â—7_n â—7_n er._n 2d_o 2d_o er._n 38._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v not_o say_v of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o of_o justify_v his_o cause_n how_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o notseeing_a of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o ever_o hear_v â—t_a first_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n use_v son_n only_o can_v pray_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rise_v reign_n ruin_n â—r_n 34._o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n christ_n suffer_v â—_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v the_o lâ—sse_n thereof_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v be_v limit_v be_v infinite_a our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a our_o suffering_n short_a and_o measure_v by_o yard_n sweetness_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n measure_v by_o yard_n and_o weigh_v by_o ounce_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o weary_v for_o length_n of_o time_n under_o suffer_a death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o sundâ—â—_n reason_n christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o aâ—y_v man_n coelestibus_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la faâ—it_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n against_o christ._n many_o edge_n of_o word_n in_o christ_n complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n soule-sâ—ffâ—rings_a most_o 〈◊〉_d how_o his_o life_n be_v invade_v the_o personaâ—â—_n union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o câ—rists_n suffering_n use_v 1_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a cross_n we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d bitâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o use_v 2._o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n we_o sell_v soul_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n how_o great_a &_o strong_a be_v christ_n love_n god_n hâ—d_n one_o son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v 2._o love_n â—_o glory_v he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n overcome_v with_o love_n how_o death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o â—n_o christ._n christ_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o five_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o correction_n christ_n will_n in_o his_o suffering_n subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_n remove_v we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o his_o decree_n
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
and_o miss_v father_n it_o be_v no_o darken_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o asser._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n yea_o a_o impossibility_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o desert_v and_o go_v behind_o the_o mountain_n to_o command_v the_o flow_a and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n 1._o because_o desertion_n be_v not_o desertion_n if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o desertion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v every_o punishment_n as_o such_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o desertion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o free_a dispensation_n for_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a dominion_n 2._o as_o in_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n so_o be_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o both_o do_v not_o man_n sweat_v till_o sow_v much_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o cloud_n warm_a dew_n and_o reins_n smile_v upon_o corn_n and_o meadow_n yet_o god_n step_v in_o between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o sickle_n and_o blast_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o physme_n stay_v and_o staff_n of_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o yet_o famine_n and_o starve_v for_o hunger_n do_v not_o some_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o god_n extreme_a poverty_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o house_n do_v not_o watchman_n wake_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o city_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dawn_n because_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o thâ—_n city_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n why_o but_o he_o have_v as_o eminent_a and_o independent_a a_o lordship_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o free_a departure_n and_o return_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n a_o withdraw_a room_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v not_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n his_o own_o the_o desert_a soul_n pray_v cry_v weep_v the_o pastor_n speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o christian_a friend_n argue_v exhort_v experience_n and_o the_o day_n of_o old_a come_v to_o mind_n the_o promise_n convince_v and_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o poor_a man_n remember_v god_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o many_o church_n pray_v christian_n weep_v and_o pray_v yet_o christ_n be_v still_o absent_a the_o man_n can_v have_v from_o all_o these_o one_o half_a smile_n from_o christ_n face_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o joy_n all_o these_o can_v no_o more_o command_v a_o rage_a sea_n and_o stormy_a wind_n to_o be_v still_o and_o create_v calmness_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o wheel_n about_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o its_o natural_a motion_n omnipotency_n be_v in_o this_o departure_n god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o a_o independent_a dominion_n act_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v cover_v of_o himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o put_v a_o iron_n cross-bar_n on_o the_o door_n of_o his_o pavilion_n and_o can_v you_o stir_v omnipotency_n and_o remove_v it_o think_v you_o pray_v can_v charm_v and_o break_v independent_a dominion_n work_v to_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o dominion_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o desertion_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o persuasion_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v by_o word_n persuade_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v oratory_n can_v make_v the_o taste_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n there_o be_v a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n out-reasâ—ned_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o extract_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o either_o the_o soul_n nay_o nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conceive_v that_o bring_v forth_o in_o act_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o as_o nature_n and_o instinct_n natural_a perform_v their_o natural_a duty_n without_o any_o oratory_n so_o as_o persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v nor_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v its_o nest_n nor_o the_o lamb_n to_o know_v its_o mother_n nature_n do_v all_o these_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 26.28_o act._n 16.14_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o way_n the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o i_o can_v easy_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o receive_v the_o predetermination_n active_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o believe_a or_o in_o actual_a enlighten_v and_o the_o actual_a witnesse-light_n by_o which_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o produce_v actual_a assurance_n though_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o order_n of_o time_n not_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v also_o agent_n asser._n 10._o though_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o pray_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o watchtower_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o renew_a assurance_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n manner_n way_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v here_o than_o all_o the_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o under_o wheel_n of_o prayer_n preach_v conference_n asser._n 11._o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v argue_v with_o and_o convince_v thus_o why_o soul_n will_v you_o not_o give_v christ_n your_o good_a leave_n to_o tutor_n and_o guide_v you_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v carry_v a_o world_n of_o saint_n over_o the_o same_o sea_n you_o be_v now_o in_o and_o christ_n pay_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o ship_n himself_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v all_o as_o black_a and_o sunburn_a as_o you_o be_v but_o they_o be_v now_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a company_n without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a they_o be_v now_o on_o the_o sunny_a side_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o good_a land_n where_o glory_n grow_v far_o above_o sigh_v and_o jealousy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v uncapable_a of_o fail_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o measure_n out_o either_o work_n or_o wage_n grace_n or_o glory_n mat._n 20.13_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n i_o own_o be_v i_o own_o object_n o_o but_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o grace_n his_o love-visit_n be_v thin_a sow_v as_o strawberry_n in_o the_o rock_n answ._n i_o answer_v for_o he_o 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o freedom_n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o complain_v of_o your_o spare_v improve_n of_o two_o talent_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o niggard_n give_v of_o one_o only_a he_o can_v sin_v against_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o measure_n out_o of_o grace_n you_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o receive_v never_o man_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n dare_v since_o the_o creation_n the_o holy_a i_o will_v not_o except_v face_n a_o account_n with_o god_n for_o evangelic_n receipt_n christ._n christ_n to_o this_o day_n be_v behind_o with_o moses_n david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n job_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v below_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o count_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o grace_n and_o ink_n of_o his_o blood_n friend_n you_o owe_v i_o this_o but_o i_o forgive_v you_o they_o fly_v all_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o million_o of_o arrears_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o wrought_v for_o as_o some_o godly_a rich_a man_n may_v say_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v addebt_v to_o i_o thousand_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o debt_n i_o forgive_v he_o his_o grave_n be_v his_o acquittance_n i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o christ_n upbraid_v not_o you_o with_o old_a debt_n that_o will_v sink_v you_o why_o cast_v you_o up_o in_o his_o tooth_n his_o free_a gift_n 3._o think_v it_o mercy_n he_o make_v you_o not_o a_o gray-stone_n but_o a_o believe_a saint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n between_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o your_o bad_a deserve_n desert_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o his_o go_n and_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v quarrel_v the_o lord_n walk_v here_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispensation_n a_o summer-sunne_n be_v heritage_n to_o no_o land_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blood_n of_o a_o
daily_a temper_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a feast_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n his_o garden_n gather_v lily_n but_o storm_n and_o snow_v often_o cover_v his_o garden_n life_n 3._o be_v assurance_n always_o full_a moon_n as_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o sad_a soule-trouble_a be_v bank-full_a sea_n and_o full_a moon_n and_o be_v our_o joy_n ever_o full_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o heaven_n above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n differ_v in_o the_o accident_n of_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o few_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a vessel_n and_o such_o old_a bottle_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o new_a wine_n that_o christ_n drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n peter_n say_v vers._n 4._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o when_o that_o glory_n come_v near_a to_o they_o and_o a_o cloud_n over-shaddowe_n they_o luk._n 9.34_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mark_n 9.7_o they_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a why_o afraid_a because_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o they_o testify_v be_v good_a but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a we_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v relate_v how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n contain_v it_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o i_o can_v feel_v shall_v god_n pour_v in_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o will_v in_o our_o private_a wisdom_n or_o folly_n desire_n the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o we_o must_v cry_v sometime_o lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n every_o drop_n of_o christ_n honeycomb_n be_v a_o talon_n weight_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o must_v be_v reserve_v till_o we_o be_v enlarge_v vessel_n sit_v for_o glory_n asser._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n absent_a have_v strong_a impulsion_n of_o love_n absence_n then_o when_o present_a in_o sense_n and_o full_a assurance_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o large_a song_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v with-drawn_a himself_o vers._n 6._o and_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a antiperistasis_n a_o desire_n of_o he_o kindle_v through_o occasion_n of_o absence_n as_o we_o be_v hot_a in_o seek_v after_o precious_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o far_a from_o our_o enjoy_n absence_n set_v on_o fire_n love_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o kiss_n embracing_z lovely_a and_o patient_a knock_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n the_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n the_o remanent_n of_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n his_o shadow_n when_o he_o go_v out_o at_o door_n be_v coal_n to_o burn_v the_o soul_n psal._n 63.6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v i_o can_v sleep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n what_o follow_v vers._n 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a cleave_v strong_a after_o thou_o psal._n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v rather_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o rejoice_v but_o the_o memory_n of_o old_a love_n and_o of_o absent_a and_o withdraw_a consolation_n break_v the_o heart_n how_o do_v some_o weep_v and_o cast-aside_a their_o harp_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o seven_o year_n old_a embracement_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n virgin-love_n and_o sion-sweet_a song_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n cant._n 5._o when_o the_o church_n rise_v but_o after_o the_o time_n to_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o vers._n 5._o my_o hand_n say_v the_o church_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o bar_n then_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a her_o bowel_n move_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o love_n like_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n be_v mighty_a rank_n and_o pierce_v asser._n 13._o why_o but_o then_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v on_o move_v and_o the_o longing_n after_o christ_n awake_v again_o and_o one_o foot_n we_o shall_v pray_v christ_n home_o again_o and_o love_v he_o in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o sigh_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n from_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o soul_n again_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 3.1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5._o if_o ever_o he_o be_v find_v when_o he_o be_v seek_v it_o will_v be_v now_o though_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o return_v be_v his_o own_o asser._n 14._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_n be_v coy_a or_o humorous_a in_o absent_v himself_o lordly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v lordly_a high_a difficile_a inexorable_a in_o let_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o dream_v a_o thousand_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n under_o absence_n nor_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o lust_n lose_v christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o just_a that_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o rose_n we_o shall_v sorrow_n in_o thorn_n asser._n 15._o if_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o intentional_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v as_o at_o his_o return_n again_o he_o come_v with_o two_o heaven_n and_o the_o gold_n chain_n soder_v be_v strong_a in_o that_o link_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o result_n of_o christ_n return_n to_o his_o garden_n cant._n 5.1_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o honey_n desertion_n and_o milk_n and_o refine_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v return_v than_o his_o spicknand_n his_o perfume_n his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n cast_v a_o smell_n even_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v see_v david_n after_o his_o fall_n hear_v mercy_n feeling_n god_n have_v heal_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v psal._n 51._o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n praise_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v vent_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v broach_v the_o vessel_n that_o the_o new_a wine_n may_v come_v out_o vers._n 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o forlorn_a son_n beside_o the_o poor_a son_n expression_n full_a of_o sense_n consider_v how_o much_o sense_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o it_o say_v much_o of_o god_n luke_n 15._o vers_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o know_v a_o friend_n a_o far_o off_o and_o his_o heart_n kindle_v and_o grow_v warm_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v he_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o mile_n from_o god_n yet_o aim_v to_o come_v he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n he_o see_v with_o move_v bowel_n and_o run_v how_o swift_a be_v christ_n love_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o o_o what_o expression_n of_o tenderness_n and_o to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v a_o new_a robe_n and_o a_o ring_n for_o ornament_n and_o a_o feast_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o lord_n sing_v and_o dance_n vers._n 23_o 24_o 25._o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o weep_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o david_n house_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o grace_n that_o he_o lose_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o
we_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v yet_o we_o be_v less_o in_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o desire_n fulfil_v and_o in_o submission_n praise_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o praise_v because_o necessity_n and_o strait_n can_v more_o easy_o obtain_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o set_v on_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o grace_n can_v keep_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o heat_n of_o motion_n or_o limit_n and_o border_v our_o natural_a affection_n in_o praise_v when_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n david_n psal._n 22._o psal._n 69._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v dry_a in_o ask_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o praise_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v pain_v in_o praise_v and_o my_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v in_o submissive_a wait_v for_o thou_o and_o praise_v for_o not_o hear_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n 6._o god_n be_v equal_o gracious_a to_o his_o own_o in_o not_o hear_v and_o grant_v as_o in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 7._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o prime_a heir_n christ_n be_v keep_v knock_v at_o his_o father_n door_n 8._o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n though_o the_o dross_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o 9_o as_o praise_n have_v no_o issue_n but_o to_o give_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o so_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o nothing_o return_v in_o our_o bosom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v extol_v christ_n know_v deliverance_n from_o this_o hour_n can_v be_v grant_v yet_o he_o pray_v 10_o faith_n be_v require_v no_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n mind_v we_o in_o not_o hear_v we_o than_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v in_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n no_o condition_n of_o providence_n can_v fall_v wrong_a to_o faith_n which_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n father_n save_v i_o so_o joh._n 17._o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o six_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n hâ—â—_n use_v this_o stile_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 26._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n his_o father_n be_v great_a in_o his_o esteem_n none_o like_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o end_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.30_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n love-prayer_n chap._n 17_o use_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n 3._o propriety_n interest_n and_o covenant-relation_n be_v a_o sweet_a bottom_n and_o a_o strong_a ground_n for_o prayer_n so_o in_o pray_v have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o my_o voice_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2_o king_n 19.19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezra_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o this_o chap._n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o noâ—_n judge_v they_o use_v in_o prayer_n consider_v what_o claim_n and_o interest_n you_o have_v to_o god_n if_o you_o be_v a_o son_n and_o he_o a_o father_n bastard_n can_v pray_v stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n pray_v and_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n may_v petition_n god_n as_o a_o subdue_a people_n do_v their_o conqueror_n or_o as_o raven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o food_n and_o as_o some_o howl_n upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos._n 7.14_o but_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o pray_v aright_o to_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o gracious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o a_o new_a state_n of_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n many_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v many_o tell_v over_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n many_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v in_o pray_v and_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n tree_n grow_v together_o make_v not_o always_o a_o wood_n ah_o our_o prayer_n god_n know_v be_v often_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n many_o cry_v father_n to_o god_n but_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n and_o their_o word_n be_v equivocation_n thousand_o claim_v father-ship_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sonship_n nor_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la no_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v that_o only_o best_a bottom_n of_o pray_v that_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o creature_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o son_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o son_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o refuge_n safe_a and_o sure_a in_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o prayer_n christ_n have_v never_o a_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n prayer_n than_o now_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a bargain_n of_o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o dear_a and_o pretious_a blood_n to_o open_v the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o devil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o hell_n to_o subdue_v devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a and_o he_o must_v use_v prayer_n in_o all_o this_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n have_v be_v thus_o effectuate_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hezechiah_n obtain_v 15._o year_n lease_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n from_o jehovah_n his_o landlord_n and_o how_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonah_n break_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n jeremiah_n have_v many_o against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v open_v my_o cause_n daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n ezra_n when_o the_o people_n be_v under_o wrath_n ester_n and_o her_o maid_n when_o the_o church_n destruction_n be_v warp_a and_o in_o weave_v by_o prayer_n loose_v the_o captive_a band_n and_o break_v death_n jaw_n so_o low_a a_o man_n as_o job_n chap._n 7.20_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n look_v back_o to_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v psal._n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v heaven_n the_o last_o great_a work_n the_o perfect_a of_o mystical_a christ_n the_o judgeing_a of_o the_o world_n the_o put_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o king_n must_v have_v prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n be_v by_o prayer_n his_o sword_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n stand_v and_o prosper_v by_o this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o though_o christ_n knâ—w_v of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n have_v son_n right_a to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v a_o new_a gift_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer-right_a christ_n make_v prayer_n his_o new_a charter_n joh._n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o
it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o ignorant_a we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel-way_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n gospel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v speak_v belike_o not_o in_o a_o know_a language_n can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a expression_n of_o that_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n 3._o what_o god_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v his_o sense_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o 4._o that_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thunder_n and_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o dream_n yet_o these_o way_n be_v among_o themselves_o all_o false_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o consid._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n a_o parable_n not_o understand_v mat._n 13.14_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v many_o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o isai._n 29.11_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v vers._n 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n â—â—vingly_o consid._n 2._o god_n reason_v not_o only_o with_o man_n mind_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o also_o with_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n act._n 9_o christ_n from_o heaven_n propose_v a_o syllogism_n to_o saul_n fury_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n god_n have_v logic_n against_o anger_n which_o have_v neither_o care_n nor_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o out-argue_v laban_n hatred_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal._n 107._o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o affection_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o repute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o gospel_n consid._n 3_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o dark-lanthorne_n that_o have_v some_o light_n within_o but_o cast_v none_o at_o all_o out_o god_n to_o apprehend_v thing_n above_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o will_n be_v irony_n and_o stiff_a to_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o waxy_n and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o christ_n draw-by_a the_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o god_n speak_v and_o samuel_n say_v eli_n here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o call_v i_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n jacob_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o jacob_n well_o as_o good_a as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n justice_z often_o put_v one_o seal_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o on_o the_o man_n two_o eyelid_n that_o the_o vision_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o midnight_n consid._n 4._o the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o between_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la a_o thunder_n a_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o joh._n 6.52_o the_o jew_n say_v among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v very_o hardly_o according_a to_o their_o papistical_a fancy_n of_o a_o bodily_a eat_n 2._o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o belove_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n for_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v what_o more_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o other_o well_beloved's_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o cant._n 5.9_o 3._o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v the_o most_o whorish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n vain_a there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o fancy_a god_n there_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n jer._n 2.29_o they_o have_v make_v they_o melt_a image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos._n 13.2_o the_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o rash_a precipitate_a and_o unquiet_a thing_n and_o like_o a_o silkworm_n first_o make_v a_o work_n of_o many_o thread_n and_o then_o lie_v fetter_v and_o entangle_v in_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n the_o mind_n spin_v and_o weave_v out_o of_o itself_o fancy_n dream_n lie_n and_o then_o its_o work_n must_v be_v spend_v on_o these_o and_o so_o create_v its_o own_o chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o run_v mad_a play_v the_o wanton_a in_o the_o gospel-knowledge_n it_o turn_v frantic_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o move_v and_o act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n it_o but_o laugh_v and_o sport_n till_o it_o come_v out_o again_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o if_o christ_n preach_v be_v foolishness_n than_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o grecian_n the_o excellent_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o gospel_n can_v come_v within_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o a_o notionall_a fancy_n a_o chimaera_n yea_o when_o the_o great_a wit_n come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o look_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o divinity_n call_v theologia_n naturalis_fw-la to_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n backpart_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.23_o some_o thought_n god_n to_o be_v a_o dainty_a bird_n of_o paradise_n nay_o say_v other_o great_a wit_n he_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n nay_o say_v another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o even_o head_n of_o wit_n among_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o turn_v vain_a foggy_a reasonlosse_n and_o stark_o nought_o in_o their_o fine_a discourse_n and_o reason_n in_o weigh_v and_o poise_a thing_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 8.21_o signify_v a_o potter_n vessel_n isaiah_n 29.16_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n up-side-down_a shall_v be_v repute_v as_o the_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o potter_n from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v desire_v to_o form_v a_o thing_n of_o clay_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v from_o this_o be_v the_o potter_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zach._n 11.13_o gen._n 2.7_o deut._n 31.21_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n or_o earthen_a pot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o head_n of_o man_n many_o vain_a frame_n be_v in_o our_o head_n as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o pot_n bottle_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o the_o potter_n house_n many_o windmill_n many_o pitcher_n and_o clay-frames_a be_v in_o the_o vain_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a wicked_a and_o only_o evil_a from_o the_o womb_n but_o especial_o how_o many_o device_n and_o new_a mould_n of_o religion_n and_o sundry_a god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n brain_n for_o concern_v christ_n mat._n 16.14_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremiah_n 4._o the_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o whorish_a light_a and_o wanton_a if_o martha_n seek_v not_o one_o thing_n vain_a she_o seek_v many_o thing_n no_o one_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a man_n god_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v not_o one_o predominant_a but_o indefinite_o sin_n be_v his_o king_n and_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o many_o king_n rom._n 5.14_o 17._o rom._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o predominant_a it_o be_v true_a pride_n covetousness_n or_o some_o particular_a sin_n may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o turn_n as_o either_o complexion_n strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o time_n bear_v sway_v for_o as_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n so_o not_o any_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o predominant_a lust_n in_o
opposition_n to_o another_o know_a false_a god_n though_o all_o may_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o a_o whorish_a heart_n that_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n jer._n 3.1_o and_o heaven_n and_o save_a grace_n stand_v on_o a_o indivisible_a point_n like_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o one_o add_v one_o remove_v vary_v the_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v half_a in_o heaven_n half_a in_o hell_n almost_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian._n when_o adam_n fall_v from_o one_o god_n he_o fall_v upon_o many_o invention_n not_o upon_o one_o only_a eccles._n 7.29_o our_o wander_a be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o home_n either_o god_n be_v a_o thunder_n or_o then_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n consid._n 5._o man_n think_v the_o supernatural_a way_n of_o god_n a_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a work_n word_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n either_o natural_a joy_n or_o melancholy_n natural_o follow_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o put_v a_o right_a sense_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o word_n we_o be_v no_o less_o heterodox_n in_o misinterpreting_a the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o put_v false_a and_o unsound_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n emrods_z plague_v the_o philistine_n they_o doubt_v if_o chance_n or_o if_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v thus_o plague_v they_o moses_n work_v miracle_n the_o magician_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o egyptian_n doubt_v whether_o their_o false_a god_n or_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n when_o god_n and_o nature_n both_o work_n natural_a man_n or_o saint_n as_o natural_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o near_a god_n as_o sickness_n come_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v neglect_v of_o the_o body_n health_n the_o moon_n humour_n the_o air_n cold_a weather_n do_v it_o but_o he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n guilty_a of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o command_n in_o neglect_v 2._o cause_n and_o in_o needless_a hurt_v the_o body_n see_v not_o this_o but_o father_n all_o upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o consider_v only_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o sin_n in_o himself_o 2._o mercy_n grow_v invisible_o and_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v at_o mercy_n offer_v when_o christ_n knock_v in_o love_n we_o be_v in_o bed_n cant._n 5._o 3._o judgement_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n fatten_v some_o slaughter-oxen_n for_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v on_o some_o man_n face_n even_o the_o second_o death_n on_o their_o person_n but_o they_o see_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n part_n micha_n 6.9_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n wisdom_n and_o will_n will_n as_o there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n faith_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v frame_v syllogism_n every_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o pet._n 3._o some_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a some_o jer._n 9_o through_o deceit_n refuse_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n whereas_o lust_n put_v out_o reason_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n lust_n have_v stout_a logic_n against_o christ_n a_o fleshly_a mind_n vain_o puff_v up_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o bastard_n wit_n out-reasoning_a all_o the_o gospel_n o_o but_o grace_n be_v quick-eyed_a sharp_a and_o a_o witty_a thing_n to_o see_v god_n veil_v in_o under_o the_o curtain_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o heaven_n through_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o child_n of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n consid._n 6._o what_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v division_n about_o christ._n mind_n some_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n a_o thunder_n other_o a_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o disputable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n math._n 16.13_o 14._o there_o be_v five_o religion_n and_o sundry_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v many_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_a way_n only_o and_o ten_o false_a joh._n 7.40_o many_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n vers._n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o no_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o luke_o 2.34_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o among_o christ_n suffering_n this_o be_v one_o hebr._n 12.3_o he_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o sinner_n math._n 24._o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n and_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o hell_n one_o from_o one_o point_n to_o another_o you_o can_v draw_v but_o one_o straight_a line_n but_o you_o may_v draw_v tennâ—_n thousand_o crooked_a and_o circular_a line_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o very_o narrow_a the_o lie_n be_v broad_a and_o very_a fertile_a and_o broodie_a error_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o find_v wisdom_n to_o hit_v upon_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o eternal_o there_o be_v some_o dicet_n and_o cousener_n ephes._n 4.14_o that_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o cast_v the_o dice_n for_o heaven_n and_o can_v cast_v you_o up_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o dice_n either_o one_o or_o seven_o do_v you_o then_o resign_v yourselves_o in_o this_o wood_n of_o false_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n many_o now_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v and_o many_o false_a teacher_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n though_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o error_n we_o wrong_v not_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o fundamental_o shall_v a_o man_n remove_v the_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o and_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o fair_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o say_v friend_n i_o wrong_v not_o your_o house_n see_v the_o foundation_n stone_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o four_o corner_n stone_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o house_n can_v fence_v off_o neither_o wind_n nor_o rain_n will_v not_o this_o man_n both_o mock_v you_o and_o wrong_v you_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v on_o it_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v some_o few_o fundamental_o though_o he_o hold_v and_o spread_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o to_o daub_v dirt_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o place_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o else_o where_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o voice_n than_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o a_o thunder_n be_v they_o think_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n angel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n among_o man_n always_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n in_o angel_n and_o more_o of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-creature_n right_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o the_o earth_n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v overvalue_v a_o angel_n revel_v 19_o revel_v 21._o and_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o angel_n elect_v and_o choose_v never_o lose_v their_o birthright_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v do_v they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v more_o sweetness_n of_o beauty_n and_o smell_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v they_o vanity-sick_a ro._n 8.20_o but_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o robe_n of_o innocency_n their_o cloth_n of_o gold_n above_o five_o thousand_o year_n without_o one_o spark_n of_o dirt_n or_o change_v of_o colour_n for_o they_o never_o sin_v innocence_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o god_n adam_n as_o many_o think_v keep_v not_o his_o garment_n clean_o
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n christ._n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o this_o beauty_n psalm_n 110.3_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n vers._n 10._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n then_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n vers._n 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n zion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 50.2_o all_o this_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n come_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fountaine-beauty_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o beauty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o delâ—ctâ—tlon_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o general_a seâ—sâ—s_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n every_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n 1._o what_o sweetness_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o delight_v all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n spicknurd_a his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o ivory_n chamber_n smâ—ll_o of_o heaven_n the_o ointment_n of_o his_o garment_n bring_v god_n to_o the_o sense_n psalm_n 45.8_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n there_o have_v they_o make_v thâ—e_n glad_a cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n 2._o to_o the_o sight_n christ_n be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o behold_v god_n sense_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face-beholding_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 1.17_o math._n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.37_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o ravish_a delight_n 3._o it_o take_v the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o hear_v the_o spouse_n sweet_a cant._n 2.8_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n tongue_n that_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v but_o speak_v break_v and_o unperfect_a word_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a speech_n but_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o with_o the_o very_a sound_n can_v heal_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.8_o and_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o hear_v o_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v cant._n 5.13_o his_o lip_n be_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n heaven_n music_n the_o honey_n of_o the_o new_a land_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n the_o church_n cheer_v her_o soul_n with_o tâ—is_n cant._n 2.10_o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o christ_n pipe_v in_o the_o joyful_a gospel-tiding_a vers._n 5._o shall_v make_v we_o dance_v matth._n 11.17_o christ_n harp_v and_o sing_v sinner_n with_o joyful_a promise_n out_o of_o heâ—l_a to_o heaven_n must_v have_v a_o draw_v sweetness_n to_o move_v stone_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o what_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n must_v it_o bring_v when_o christ_n be_v hear_v say_v esai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n he_o double_v his_o word_n he_o desire_v jerusalem_n ear_n may_v own_v this_o cry_n esai_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n taste_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v a_o curious_a banquet_n the_o wine_n the_o milk_n the_o honey_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v be_v all_o but_o shadow_n to_o christ_n excellent_a gospel-dainties_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o heavenly_a feeling_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n consolation_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o with_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n 3._o joy_n be_v a_o draw_v delight_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n look_v how_o far_o god_n face_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n sparkle_v of_o joy_n on_o we_o as_o far_o go_v our_o joy_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 4._o there_o be_v particular_o delectation_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o this_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psalm_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o sea_n must_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o full_a and_o bright_a face_n his_o white_a throne_n his_o harper_n and_o heavenly_a troop_n that_o surround_v the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n eternal_o green_a eternal_o adorn_v both_o at_o once_o with_o soul-delighting_a blossom_n and_o load_v with_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o emmanuels_n land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o time_n and_o death_n must_v all_o be_v above_o expression_n particulars_n there_o be_v a_o second_o draw_v motive_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v from_o gain_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ._n 1._o the_o draw_a soul_n have_v bread_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o yearly_a rent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v his_o rentall_a book_n and_o heritage_n esai_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o his_o lodging_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a or_o faithful_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v unfaithful_a uncertain_a and_o wing_a to_o natural_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o riches_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertainty_n like_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v uncertain_a but_o they_o evanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o disappear_v or_o like_o cloud_n or_o fire-lightning_n in_o the_o air_n that_o come_v and_o go_v sudden_o but_o bread_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o covenant_v people_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a heart_n then_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36.29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o vers._n 34._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v do_v the_o new_a testament_n provide_v for_o the_o plow_a of_o your_o land_n christ._n yea_o it_o do_v yea_o know_v wisdom_n attendant_n and_o allacay_n prâ—_n 3.16_o on_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o on_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n riches_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n blessing_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o shall_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n to_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o gain_n pro._n 3.14_o wisdom_n merchandise_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o her_o gain_n then_o fine_a gold_n vers._n 15._o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 2_o job_n 28.1_o wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o some_o worth_n in_o gold_n vers._n 16._o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophyre_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n with_o
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n as_o luk._n 22_o 20._o for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o matth._n 26.28_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n insinuate_v joh._n 6.51_o joh._n 10.11_o rom._n 5.6_o such_o a_o interest_n remove_v object_n 1._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v salvation_n to_o all_o how_o can_v we_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doubt_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o answ._n but_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v nero_n persecutor_n apostate_n rebellious_a unbeliever_n man_n obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n have_v arminian_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v deny_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n both_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v our_o prayer_n for_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v god_n secret_a will_v not_o know_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o open_v but_o on_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n but_o conditional_o and_o with_o a_o special_a reserve_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o be_o i_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o prayer_n exception_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v god_n will_v so_o many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o so_o many_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o only_o object_n 2._o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o charity_n to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o these_o prayer_n answ._n i_o may_v have_v judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o my_o affection_n not_o a_o foundation_n to_o my_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o conditional_o but_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o for_o my_o own_o only_a absolute_o object_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v as_o many_o to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o to_o bithinian_o and_o thousand_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o housand_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v mat._n 11.28_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o many_o he_o blind_v and_o judicial_o harden_v math._n 13.14_o joh._n 1â—_n 37_o 38._o esai_n 6.9_o 10._o act_n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n as_o such_o or_o for_o vulgar_a man_n as_o such_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o or_o that_o rank_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n subject_n man_n woman_n jew_n gentile_n reserve_v the_o lord_n decree_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a liberty_n object_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o because_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o all_o disease_a nor_o a_o professor_n a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n because_o many_o in_o the_o city_n die_v of_o the_o pest_n and_o the_o twenty_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n way_n desire_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a a_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satify_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o affection_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n and_o before_o god_n full_a peremptory_a and_o deliberate_a will_n of_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n to_o call_v invite_v to_o repentance_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v afore_o and_o precedent_n to_o his_o peremptory_a complete_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n all_o that_o god_n forsee_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v god_n will_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v upon_o no_o intention_n natural_a to_o redeem_v or_o save_v any_o but_o upon_o a_o conditional_a and_o natural_a desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o all_o for_o sure_a all_o god_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o universal_o extend_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o desire_n and_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n of_o mercy_n object_n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o adam_n 56._o and_o all_o that_o come_v by_o propagation_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o word_n men_n be_v use_v for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n hebr._n 9.27_o 2._o often_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n not_o regenerate_v nor_o whole_o reprobate_v be_v call_v man_n job_n 11.11_o 12._o psal._n 12.1_o and_o 4.2_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o believer_n be_v call_v man_n act_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o passion_n act_n 14.15_o of_o carnal_a walk_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v something_o more_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o brethren_n faithful_a ephes._n 1.1_o christian_n act_n 11.26_o some_o who_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n be_v call_v man_n but_o something_o more_o reprobate_a jer._n 6.28_o 30._o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o child_n of_o belial_n deut._n 1.3_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 4â—_n and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o wicked_a psal._n 9.17_o answ._n in_o these_o grammattication_n m._n moor_n show_v how_o weak_a his_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o dubious_a from_o the_o word_n man_n and_o all_o for_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n observe_v the_o change_n of_o word_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o propagation_n ergo_fw-la
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v revile_v and_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o rise_v of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o that_o as_o if_o choir_n lust_n be_v dead_a they_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v they_o mortify_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n 2._o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n run_v not_o out_o wanton_o and_o whoorish_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o power_n or_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o drudge_n or_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o man_n buy_v and_o possess_v not_o because_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v house_n garden_n land_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o centre_n &_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o house_n &_o land_n of_o a_o other_o man_n mortification_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o weâ—e_v scourge_v &_o shame_v for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o realty_n of_o scourge_v of_o shame_n nor_o of_o real_a joy_n &_o deadness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o person_n only_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v scourge_v shame_v crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o opinative_a not_o real_a mortification_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o impute_a mortification_n as_o vvn_n from_o real_a personal_a and_o inherent_a mortification_n 3._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hâ—s_o sense_n must_v be_v christ._n believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v mortify_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v justification_n all_o whereas_o justification_n it_o alone_o be_v no_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n as_o libertine_n do_v and_o the_o popish_a sanctification_n or_o the_o moral_a acquire_v of_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v not_o justification_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o true_a sanctification_n for_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n the_o libertine_n take_v away_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o substitute_n a_o suppose_a moral_n or_o civil_a sanctification_n which_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o further_a if_o this_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n already_o then_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o libertine_n say_v or_o as_o all_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n so_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n must_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n long_o before_o we_o believe_v paul_n think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o colossian_n set_v he_o say_v v_o 7._o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o also_o you_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o v_o 8._o but_o now_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o weâ—e_v not_o mortify_v nor_o free_v from_o uncleanness_n fornication_n because_o than_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o except_o libertine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mortify_v and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o themselves_o from_o walk_v in_o these_o lust_n only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n deliver_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o not_o real_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v not_o sober_a divinity_n for_o they_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v though_o not_o to_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o sanctify_v and_o effectual_o call_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o who_o he_o call_v and_o predestinate_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8_o 3â—_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v we_o of_o a_o man_n in_o time_n justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v in_o some_o measure_n 4._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v so_o mortify_v your_o lust_n then_o he_o must_v intend_v this_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o christ_n for_o you_o and_o put_v on_o love_n and_o brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n love_v one_o another_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o think_v that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n must_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o love_n for_o you_o that_o he_o abstaine_v from_o fornication_n for_o you_o gives_z thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n for_o you_o keep_v himself_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mortify_v his_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n for_o you_o all_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o they_o can_v have_v this_o sense_n at_o the_o best_a love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idod_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o your_o idolatry_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o sanctification_n not_o a_o command_a of_o it_o then_o to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n must_v be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o souâ—â—_n other_o gospel_n otherwise_o we_o perform_v will-worship_n and_o will-obedience_n to_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v aâ—d_v do_v deny_v â—ngodlinesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o perform_v active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o libertine_n can_v expound_v one_o gospel_n charge_n one_o way_n and_o another_o gospel_n command_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a active_a obedience_n in_o one_o precept_n we_o and_o to_o impute_v active_a or_o fidei_fw-la jussory_a or_o mediatory_a obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o â—ife_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o with_o promise_n and_o forbid_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n than_o i_o may_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n believe_v in_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o believe_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n believe_v for_o you_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v sinner_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritâ—_n witness_v
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
leg_n head_n tongue_n lip_n throat_n shoulder_n breast_n back_z so_o many_o finger_n toe_n lithe_n joint_n vein_n muscle_n than_o belly_n stomach_n heart_n liver_n bowel_n and_o a_o number_n of_o cumbersome_a vessel_n let_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fragment_n of_o warm_a red_a and_o bloody_a clay_n they_o require_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o servant_n of_o clay_n of_o meat_n raiment_n medicine_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o more_o needy_a a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a a_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o these_o and_o need_v not_o sense_n nor_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o sense_n and_o life_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v happy_a from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o low_a lowp_n of_o love_n be_v this_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o the_o world_n here_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n make_v man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o eye_n of_o clay_n two_o ear_n two_o leg_n two_o hand_n he_o must_v come_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o organ_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o secret_n of_o love_n be_v here_o god_n look_v out_o at_o two_o clay_n window_n the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n god_n walk_v with_o the_o two_o clay_n leg_n of_o a_o man_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o clay-tent_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n and_o glory_n dwell_v in_o clay_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o we_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v die_v in_o pain_n and_o be_v tumble_v in_o a_o cold_a hole_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v more_o we_o will_v take_v it_o to_o our_o advisement_n ere_o we_o choose_v life_n christ_n know_v on_o such_o term_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o creature_n of_o clay_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a god_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o rag_n a_o coat_n of_o clay_n so_o far_o below_o his_o beauty_n he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n a_o die_a man_n and_o we_o know_v what_o sad_a and_o sour_a accident_n be_v in_o his_o death_n but_o 3._o you_o will_v kill_v a_o honest_a heart_a and_o ingenuous_a innocent_a man_n ere_o you_o move_v he_o to_o take_v with_o a_o fault_n when_o he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n more_o job_n be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v with_o it_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o righteousness_n till_o he_o die_v the_o martyr_n ere_o they_o will_v take_v sin_n on_o they_o by_o act_v it_o and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o gallous_a torture_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n burn_v quick_a or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o thief_n the_o bloody_a man_n the_o false_a man_n and_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o act_v sin_n but_o he_o say_v father_n make_v i_o the_o sinner_n i_o never_o steal_v but_o let_v my_o face_n be_v black_v with_o theft_n i_o never_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o let_v the_o stain_n and_o blot_v off_o the_o murderer_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o never_o lie_v but_o let_v i_o be_v as_o a_o liar_n and_o stand_v so_o before_o justice_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o break_a man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v crave_v i_o for_o he_o a_o moral_a blot_n to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o honest_a holy_a harmless_a man_n be_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o love_n christ_n say_v here_o be_o i_o crave_v i_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o maâ—_n 2._o a_o die_a man_n 3._o make_a as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhonest_a man_n more_o but_o god_n bless_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n a_o execrable_a thing_n all_o the_o broad_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v on_o he_o see_v christ_n make_v clay_n die_v clay_n as_o sin_v clay_n curse_a clay_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o his_o father_n abhor_v he_o and_o will_v not_o once_o give_v he_o on_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n 2._o all_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n come_v to_o we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o in_o believe_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o you_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o where_o express_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n to_o justify_v the_o legal_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o guide_v the_o wife_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o now_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n unpossible_a christ_n again_o the_o better_a husband_n lead_v his_o bride_n to_o heaven_n in_o sweet_a term_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o to_o condemn_v she_o if_o she_o break_v to_o this_o spiritual_a husband_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o two_o husband_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o command_v holy_a walk_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o show_v 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v urder_n law_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n hence_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n marry_v to_o the_o second_o and_o better_a husband_n christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o save_v free_o in_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o from_o the_o wicked_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o it_o by_o antinomian_o especial_o by_o mr_n town_n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o doctor_n taylor_n pag._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n will_v than_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n where_o the_o enemy_n you_o so_o fear_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o its_o armour_n and_o power_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o your_o king_n you_o now_o live_v under_o do_v free_o communicate_v abundant_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n so_o to_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o fear_v not_o only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
scripture_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o drag-net_n p._n 80_o 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drag-net_n p._n 8â—_n 8â—_n how_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n den_n drag-net_n pag._n 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o ordinary_o be_v put_v for_o many_o in_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.16_o distressed_a that_o love_n â—s_v a_o particular_a love_n proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v arminian_n election_n faint_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n efficacious_a all_o redeem_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v redeemeâ—_n from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n christ_n purchase_v say_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n all_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a â—nly_o how_o can_v then_o redemption_n be_v universal_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o proper_o conditional_a in_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o be_v neveâ—_n do_v be_v not_o god_n will_v simple_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la be_v not_o simple_o god_n will_v but_o only_o so_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o can_v in_o shadow_n of_o vain_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o particular_a redemption_n fall_v with_o equal_a strength_n upon_o conditional_a &_o universal_a â—lâ—ction_n and_o redemption_n the_o place_n joh_n 3.16_o favour_v not_o universal_a redemption_n the_o love_a world_n can_v mean_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o or_o everyone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fold_v not_o forth_o a_o dâ—strubation_n ever_o see_v amesius_n in_o his_o anti-synodala_a one_o elect_v worldu_fw-fr scripture_n the_o 1._o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o particle_n all_o omnes_fw-la videntur_fw-la sacere_fw-la vel_fw-la patâ—_n quoth_v 〈◊〉_d major_a pâ—â—s_n pandect_v §_o quod_fw-la major_a arminian_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v save_v and_o eternal_o glorify_v in_o christ_n aâ—_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v redeem_a in_o he_o the_o plaâ—â—_n 1_o tim._n â—_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n discuss_v the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v noâ—e_a to_o perish_v &_o â—_o open_v calvin_n comment_n in_o loc_n â—e_n aâ—l_o the_o ransome_v be_v save_v rule_n 5._o christ_n save_v and_o redeem_v all_o because_o none_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v but_o by_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n prove_v not_o christ_n to_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o universality_n of_o free_a grace_n cap_z 1â—_n pag_n 63.64.65_o the_o place_n heb._n 2.9_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n open_v the_o place_n rom._n 5_o discuss_v compare_v the_o heir_n of_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n rom._n 5._o be_v for_o we_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminius_n antiperkins_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o clear_v the_o place_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o open_v christ_n have_v a_o serious_a good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o how_o low_a and_o near_a christ_n come_v to_o save_v doubt_n of_o those_o that_o our_o of_o weakness_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v â—mongst_a visâ—ble_a professor_n give_v a_o fair_a hâ—nt_n of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n how_o low_o down_o and_o to_o what_o general_a term_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o gospel_n descend_v 1._o to_o indefinite_a term_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o large_a to_o sinner_n 3_o to_o visible_a saint_n 4._o to_o man_n 5._o to_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o 6._o to_o the_o world_n how_o wise_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrive_v in_o give_v to_o none_o ground_n to_o despair_v and_o take_v in_o mâ—ny_n in_o christ_n bosom_n nota._n grace_n gâ—eth_v along_o with_o the_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—rrâ—w_n of_o chrâ—sts_n â—ove_n tâ—â—t_a wâ—_n come_v not_o to_o hâ—m_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ah_o omnis_fw-la sitieâ—_n sâ—â—e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o reveaâ—eâ—_n will_v of_o god_n be_v nota._n a_o will_v to_o save_v all_o thâ—t_o comâ—s_v short_a of_o the_o salvation_n â—f_o all_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n attribute_n the_o lord_n wish_n expâ—sâ—alations_n and_o cry_v bold_a forth_o how_o earne_a he_o be_v in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n draw_v all_o christ_n have_v a_o all_o which_o he_o save_v christ_n remove_v all_o exception_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v against_o their_o own_o believe_v the_o place_n ezeâ—h_v 33_o 1â—_n and_o c._n 18._o explain_v the_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—rethâ—â—â—â—t_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o sauâ—_n remould_n the_o place_n pro_n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n open_v christ_n most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la obfirmauâ—t_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o strong_a good_a will_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o and_o special_a doubt_n do_v christ_n love_v i_o by_o name_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n saltmarsh_n part_n â—_o §._o 5â—_n p._n 191_o 192._o page_n 193_o 194_o page_n 199_o â—0â—_o 201_o 202._o page_n 202_o 203_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o save_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o second_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n mercy_n in_o save_v all_o thâ—t_n believe_v election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n arminian_n lay_v dâ—â—ble_a deal_n on_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n they_o enjoin_v to_o all_o god_n may_v oblige_v all_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n though_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o purchase_v to_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v not_o god_n intention_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o certain_a man_n from_o eternity_n the_o gospel_n as_o final_o obey_v or_o refuse_v reveal_v such_o intention_n all_o in_o the_o visible_a churuh_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v salvation_n to_o they_o prove_v by_o clearâ—_n instaâ—ces_n arminian_n expound_v the_o word_n world_n as_o fit_v most_o for_o their_o own_o end_n in_o contrary_a sense_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a world_n conditional_o how_o god_n deal_v sincere_o with_o all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v gospel_n invitation_n oâ—â—en_v to_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o we_o god_n wise_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n in_o not_o express_v the_o â—â—mes_n of_o any_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o pour_v in_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o reprobaâ—es_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v damn_v the_o object_n of_o fiducial_a rest_v on_o christ._n that_o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o not_o exclude_v by_o name_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o arminian_n argument_n against_o particular_a redemption_n from_o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o propose_v with_o all_o its_o nerve_n and_o strength_n universal_a redemption_n furnishâ—th_v no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n hope_v &_o comfort_n to_o all_o all_o â—reder_n 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr reprobat_fw-la the_o title_n of_o thomas_n moâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d heathenish_a and_o sugge_v câ—mâ—oâ—t_a aâ—â—_n hopâ—_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—rtarians_n indian_n turk_n and_o pagan_n also_o never_o hard_a of_o christ_n death_n the_o hope_n of_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o universal_a redemption_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o false_a anti_fw-la perkins_n god_n intend_v not_o his_o end_n ever_o according_a to_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v arminian_n arminian_n fancy_n god_n to_o hang_v pendulous_a uncertain_a between_o two_o â—nds_n arminian_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n must_v hang_v between_o hope_n and_o despair_v armâ—nians_n fancy_v god_n to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o far_a best_a â—nd_n and_o compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o